obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâ—ekiâ—ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
multiply_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o see_v the_o most_o wise_a heathen_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o assert_v although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o sender_n of_o they_o all_o as_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o chap._n 1._o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o immediate_o give_v john_n commission_n to_o write_v as_o the_o title_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o do_v clear_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o mention_v as_o a_o joint_a speaker_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o father_n and_o son_n where_o a_o son_n be_v there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o god_n here_o be_v personal_o take_v as_o a_o other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o distinct_a from_o both_o 3._o they_o be_v put_v together_o chap._n 3.1_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n former_o mention_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n distinct_o consider_v as_o another_o person_n the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n john_n salute_v the_o church_n former_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n show_v 4._o the_o like_a be_v ver_fw-la 12._o where_o the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o me._n the_o father_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n god_n the_o spirit_n again_o as_o distinct_a from_o both_o ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o with_o 22._o where_o the_o faithful_a witness_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v as_o three_o that_o be_v distinct_a 6._o and_o last_o chap._n 5._o we_o have_v they_o most_o full_o distinguish_v first_o there_o be_v the_o father_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 6._o all_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n 3._o assert_v these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o be_v three_o person_n all_o that_o be_v say_v do_v confirm_v this_o also_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a though_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v personal_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o the_o lamb._n the_o father_n do_v not_o become_v man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o suppose_v a_o real_a distinct_a personality_n this_o must_v do_v also_o the_o son_n say_v so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o title_n chap._n 2.8_o even_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v a_o divine_a omnipresence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.6_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a than_o they_o must_v be_v distinct_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n see_v they_o be_v person_n and_o distinct_a 4._o assert_v although_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o to_o their_o personal_a property_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o one_o god_n essential_o consider_v and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a indivisible_a essence_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n than_o each_o of_o these_o person_n must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a so_o the_o father_n be_v alius_fw-la another_o from_o the_o son_n and_o each_o of_o they_o from_o other_o but_o he_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la or_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v upon_o one_o throne_n chap._n 5._o they_o concur_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o write_v and_o he_o that_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o god_n chap._n 1.1_o who_o therefore_o will_v avenge_v add_v thereto_o or_o diminish_v therefrom_o chap._n 22._o yet_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o assert_v 5._o these_o three_o bless_a person_n who_o be_v one_o most_o glorious_a be_v have_v yet_o a_o inconceivable_a order_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v search_v we_o shall_v but_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o one_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o be_v say_v 2._o they_o all_o have_v it_o eternal_o equal_o and_o perfect_o none_o be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n but_o each_o have_v all_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v it_o equal_o and_o eternal_o for_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v never_o without_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o do_v confirm_v all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v one_o throne_n name_n and_o authority_n attribute_v to_o them_o yet_o 3._o the_o father_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o inconceivable_a and_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n do_v not_o beget_v but_o be_v beget_v and_o have_v his_o subsist_v as_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o son_n import_v here_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v also_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o do_v thus_o in_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v wrangle_v for_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v exceed_v and_o have_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o especial_o shall_v be_v establish_v into_o and_o from_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o who_o be_v denominate_v in_o the_o concrete_a must_v imply_v three_o different_a real_a relation_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o this_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o communicable_a there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o bound_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o property_n of_o create_a being_n who_o be_v but_o finit_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o incommunicable_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o name_n here_o give_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n will_v amount_v clear_o to_o the_o equivalent_a of_o essence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v that_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o same_o exod._n 3._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o denote_v his_o be_v or_o essence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o be_v and_o idol_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o it_o imply_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v essential_o consider_v and_o in_o
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
his_o moving_z either_o to_o the_o study_v of_o divinity_n or_o the_o follow_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v and_o do_v run_v who_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v in_o the_o seduce_a of_o some_o and_o jumble_v of_o other_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o great_a difficulty_n then_o will_v be_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o respect_n transform_v himself_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o sometime_o even_o drive_v honest_a heart_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n indeed_o to_o help_v then_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v more_o compose_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o the_o more_o sensible_o he_o pouse_v the_o more_o sensible_o be_v these_o effect_n and_o the_o more_o compose_v and_o sanctify_v a_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a will_v that_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o impartial_a to_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o although_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o common_a work_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o always_o have_v not_o this_o sanctify_a efficacy_n with_o it_o yet_o we_o conceive_v where_o one_o out_o of_o conscience_n reflect_v on_o it_o to_o try_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o some_o way_n it_o constrain_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o that_o it_o move_v and_o carry_v a_o man_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o gain_n reproach_n credit_n or_o loss_n over_o his_o inability_n and_o unfitnesse_n which_o be_v never_o more_o discover_v than_o when_o this_o impulse_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o distinct_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o motion_n from_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v often_o lessen_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hide_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o ready_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o some_o suppose_a ability_n or_o probability_n more_o than_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n for_o 3._o that_o god_n spirit_n move_v by_o spiritual_a motive_n like_o himself_o as_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n the_o prevent_n of_o a_o challenge_n by_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a whereas_o other_o motion_n have_v end_n and_o motive_n like_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o credit_n ease_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o judas_n though_o extraordinary_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o yield_v but_o some_o carnal_a motive_n whether_o gain_n credit_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n kind_o and_o in_o its_o way_n regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o heart_n violent_o as_o the_o devil_n injection_n do_v nor_o do_v it_o precipitate_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v of_o what_o it_o move_v to_o but_o as_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o move_v native_o without_o make_v the_o spirit_n confuse_v and_o he_o press_v the_o prosecute_n of_o what_o he_o move_v unto_o orderly_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o word_n and_o now_o stir_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o inward_a impulse_n can_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a rule_n hence_o also_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o way_n of_o trial_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_a or_o peremptory_a whereas_o motion_n from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v headstrong_a and_o irregular_a aim_v at_o the_o end_n or_o thing_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v it_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thwart_v in_o its_o design_n by_o they_o 5._o that_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o be_v reading_z studying_z pray_v or_o what_o may_v fit_v one_o for_o that_o end_n for_o the_o spirit_n never_o divide_v the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n subjoyn_v that_o precept_n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v to_o that_o other_o of_o his_o fulfil_n his_o ministry_n do_v confirm_v this_o whereas_o when_o these_o be_v divide_v there_o can_v be_v no_o claim_n make_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o consider_v that_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fit_v gift_a impulse_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o capacity_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o and_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o call_v to_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o this_o last_o be_v give_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n without_o the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o ministry_n yet_o can_v that_o never_o be_v count_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n send_v any_o but_o his_o call_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o gift_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o try_v of_o this_o impulse_n so_o as_o one_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n therein_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o two_o former_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o fitness_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o teach_v second_o the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o motive_n whereby_o one_o be_v sway_v to_o follow_v the_o impulse_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n may_v move_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v some_o carnal_a ground_n that_o persuade_v the_o person_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o peace_n these_o two_o then_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o man_n peace_n the_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o impulse_n so_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v actual_o to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n or_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n then_o to_o what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o impulse_n concern_v it_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o all_o thing_n beside_o concur_v to_o the_o fit_v and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o one_o undertake_v because_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v some_o impulse_n though_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a ground_n to_o gather_v god_n mind_n from_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v one_o with_o gift_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o whereupon_o weight_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v lay_v than_o upon_o any_o inward_a apprehend_n or_o not_o apprehend_v of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o alone_a rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hâ—_n where_o
because_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n the_o other_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o what_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o such_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o other_o at_o what_o ever_o length_n it_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o opposite_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n this_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o physical_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v have_v some_o suitable_a physical_a thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o different_z from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n such_o as_o common_a disposition_n be_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v contrariety_n the_o one_o lust_v against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a physical_a difference_n between_o these_o who_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v so_o different_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n than_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o equal_o or_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n save_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o save_v now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o last_o this_o only_a can_v be_v say_v for_o answer_v that_o although_o nature_n and_o save_a grace_n may_v differ_v so_o yet_o common_a grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v if_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o complete_a deadness_n therein_o and_o save_a grace_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o these_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a difference_n see_v save_a grace_n not_o only_o import_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a or_o renew_v creature_n which_o by_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o again_o 3._o if_o save_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o physical_a to_o speak_v so_o and_o constitute_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o other_o yea_o between_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o former_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o common_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o and_o in_o nature_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la for_o this_o be_v ever_o certain_a a_o man_n be_v either_o renew_v or_o unrenewed_a and_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o mid_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v physical_a between_o these_o two_o which_o must_v be_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o old_a and_o not_o as_o between_o a_o little_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o big_a for_o new_a and_o old_a respect_n the_o kind_a then_o habitual_a grace_n must_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o common_a work_n physical_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v this_o difference_n add_v 4._o these_o common_a disposition_n may_v evanish_v or_o never_o be_v so_o through_o but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v have_v they_o may_v perish_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a grace_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n immortal_a and_o inccorruptible_a that_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o once_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o continuance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n thereof_o for_o although_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v immortal_a he_o do_v otherwise_o fit_a and_o qualify_v it_o for_o that_o end_n than_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o glorify_a member_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o head_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v say_v more_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o also_o the_o forementioned_a author_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 240._o and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n do_v for_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o last_o the_o multiply_v of_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o tree_n and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o bigness_n they_o will_v be_v still_o but_o common_a gift_n see_v they_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a now_o common_a gift_n never_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o tree_n as_o be_v say_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o disposition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o gracious_a habit_n than_o the_o root_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v be_v one_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o habit_n have_v not_o its_o sincerity_n from_o the_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gracious_a because_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v thus_o comparative_o prevalent_a but_o the_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o prevalent_a and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v first_o gracious_a before_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v sincere_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o from_o common_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n therefore_o that_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v find_v opposition_n among_o philosopher_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o where_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o acquire_v and_o certain_o the_o name_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a grace_n as_o the_o new-nature_n spirit_n newman_n new-creature_n god_n workmanship_n his_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradistinguish_v in_o its_o kind_n from_o nature_n and_o flesh_n take_v in_o their_o most_o gross_a acception_n but_o from_o all_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o concern_v gracious_a act_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n of_o habitual_a grace_n main_o the_o question_n be_v here_o if_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o believer_n love_v god_n do_v differ_v any_o other_o way_n than_o gradual_o from_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o unrenewed_a person_n love_v he_o or_o which_o he_o while_o unrenew_v have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o one_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o though_o both_o love_v he_o real_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n in_o its_o act_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o than_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n only_o for_o true_a love_n love_v god_n above_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
hold_v forth_o of_o this_o consolation_n be_v christ_n express_v by_o this_o name_n in_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la the_o epistle_n close_v with_o the_o common_a advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n commend_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v well_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o lecture_n i._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o knâ—w_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blâ—t_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o five_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n it_o have_v the_o division_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v first_o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o three_o a_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a king_n croesus_n abound_v in_o much_o wealth_n and_o also_o in_o much_o sin_n and_o profanity_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n beget_v a_o church_n in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v contain_v what_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v especial_o and_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n as_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a condition_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n first_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v joint_o with_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o place_n he_o take_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n because_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o dead_a minister_n and_o people_n he_o will_v both_o make_v they_o know_v what_o must_v quicken_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o second_o title_n be_v which_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n this_o be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n by_o star_n be_v here_o understand_v minister_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v clear_a christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o do_v import_v 1._o his_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o minister_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n therefore_o psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n peculiar_o to_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n or_o in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o again_o give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 11._o second_o this_o title_n import_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o for_o blast_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o three_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o star_n as_o something_o that_o be_v much_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o christ_n take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o lifeless_a angel_n to_o seek_v life_n in_o he_o see_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o especial_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o minister_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v lively_a by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v improven_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o title_n do_v back_o the_o direction_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o trial_n and_o censure_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o this_o title_n add_v weight_n to_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o verse_n with_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o four_o first_o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o propose_v many_o direction_n as_o remedy_n fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n three_o he_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n by_o several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o threaten_n and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o four_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o a_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o member_n that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o challenge_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o case_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v in_o two_o expression_n 1._o set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v thought-of_a by_o other_o 2._o express_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v before_o god_n before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o lively_a condition_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v by_o other_o about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o church_n for_o to_o have_v a_o name_n do_v import_v the_o esteem_n of_o somewhat_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o name_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v very_o unsurable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a by_o this_o deadness_n we_o understand_v first_o a_o simple_a deadness_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n oftener_o than_o once_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v so_o some_o address_n to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n thereof_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n can_v but_o adore_v that_o sovereign_a majesty_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o intercession_n as_o that_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foâ—stool_n and_o that_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v his_o body_n perfect_v which_o desire_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o but_o these_o and_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n therefore_o we_o shall_v propose_v no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v if_o chrâ—st_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n he_o do_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o only_a posterior_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v this_o office_n before_o his_o be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o can_v any_o warrantable_o say_v that_o believer_n than_o do_v want_v this_o consolation_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v some_o ground_n bear_v forth_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o intercession_n as_o first_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o wiâ—e-dressers_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o before_o his_o incarnation_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n as_o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n thâ—_n holy_a oracle_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a do_v evidence_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n intercession_n second_o we_o will_v find_v his_o sympathy_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n isa._n 63._o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o speak_v a_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a again_o prov._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v which_o sympathy_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o such_o a_o number_n three_o he_o be_v then_o mediator_n can_v not_o but_o be_v advocate_n and_o have_v his_o judicial_a appearance_n to_o say_v so_o for_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n than_o than_o now_o four_o as_o what_o concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n well_o in_o that_o time_n can_v be_v deny_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n just_o now_o cite_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v we_o answer_v especial_o in_o these_o three_o or_o four_o first_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n it_o be_v then_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v already_o give_v and_o finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a intercessor_n who_o be_v then_o god_n have_v now_o take_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a in_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n to_o sympathize_v but_o actual_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v have_v large_a bowel_n than_o former_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o new_a experimental_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o grief_n and_o of_o be_v provoke_v to_o heal_v the_o same_o tâ—irdly_o there_o follow_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o intercede_v which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o it_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n also_o touch_v of_o our_o illâ—_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v more_o experimental_o impress_v and_o affect_v he_o than_o before_o laâ—tly_o there_o be_v thâ—s_a difference_n that_o though_o before_o there_o be_v consolation_n to_o hâ—s_n people_n from_o hâ—s_n intercession_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o what_o be_v hint_v that_o then_o his_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o his_o deputation_n and_o appointment_n but_o now_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o experience_n thereof_o to_o come_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o consolation_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v need_n here_o of_o a_o spirit_n dip_v therein_o for_o fit_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v aright_o thereof_o however_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blessed_a intercessor_n himself_o who_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n fellow_n and_o equal_a who_o though_o condescend_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mid-person_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a base_a sinner_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brother_n yea_o as_o a_o afflict_a man_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o tempt_v and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v hâ—m_n as_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o some_o skill_n in_o a_o experimental_a way_n how_o to_o guide_v these_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v but_o also_o as_o fit_v with_o the_o more_o sympathy_n affection_n and_o tenderness_n to_o improve_v that_o skill_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o heb._n 2.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n where_o his_o be_v tempt_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o furnish_n with_o excellent_a ability_n tender_o to_o supply_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 4.15.16_o now_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o diverse_o consider_v be_v yet_o but_o one_o person_n what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o have_v sinner_n access_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v man_n for_o embolden_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o justice_n and_o plead_v when_o no_o mere_a creature_n dare_v appear_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v occasional_a or_o accidental_a but_o it_o do_v â—low_v from_o the_o father_n appointment_n who_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal._n 110._o and_o for_o thiâ—_n end_n do_v he_o sustain_v this_o office_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o
give_v they_o do_v not_o import_v lawful_a authorise_v of_o they_o but_z as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o head_n vers_n 1._o they_o want_v not_o commission_n but_o that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o do_v formal_o authorise_v and_o create_v these_o order_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o even_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n have_v order_n among_o they_o and_o assume_v not_o commission_n and_o calling_n although_o to_o superstitious_a order_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v full_o make_v out_o in_o the_o pope_n way_n of_o sound_v create_v commissionate_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o bull_n patent_n and_o other_o writ_n as_o they_o give_v they_o name_n of_o all_o order_n whereof_o many_o hundred_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o from_o he_o vers._n 4._o the_o second_o way_n how_o their_o power_n be_v describe_v it_o v_o 4._o where_o their_o commission_n be_v bound_v and_o order_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v the_o elect_a or_o seal_a one_o this_o command_n come_v not_o from_o their_o immediate_a superior_a to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 7._o again_o the_o proper_a object_n unto_o who_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n but_o only_o these_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v these_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v here_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n seal_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o also_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n have_v full_a victory_n vers._n 5._o 3._o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v further_o in_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n v_o 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o their_o plague_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o by_o take_v away_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o the_o horseman_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v v_o 18._o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o plague_n as_o afterward_o if_o any_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v chap._n 11.13.17_o and_o so_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o may_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o limit_v from_o kill_v they_o spiritual_o but_o in_o these_o place_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a on_o the_o contrary_a again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o antichrist_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n bodily_a of_o these_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o he_o corrupt_v the_o elect_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o soul_n be_v endanger_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o send_v he_o as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o church_n his_o proper_a commission_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o 2._o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v put_v in_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o these_o locust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v profess_o to_o take_v away_o bodily_a life_n themselves_o from_o which_o as_o to_o its_o act_n the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v superstitious_o pretend_v to_o abstain_v although_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o bloody_a contrivance_n but_o that_o their_o native_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o limitation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o five_o month_n we_o understand_v it_o indefinite_o for_o a_o considerable_a long_a time_n yet_o a_o time_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n as_o ezek._n 39.12_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o particular_o five_o month_n be_v mention_v because_o ordinary_o locust_n continue_v to_o destroy_v during_o five_o month_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o for_o begin_v in_o april_n they_o die_v in_o september_n if_o we_o shall_v aim_v to_o be_v more_o definit_a in_o apply_v this_o time_n it_o will_v but_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a than_o satisfy_v or_o edify_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o their_o power_n or_o commission_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plague_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n this_o torment_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v aggrege_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a dangerous_a and_o vex_a torment_n vers._n 6._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o their_o anxiety_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o shall_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v often_o good_a man_n wish_v for_o death_n under_o great_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n not_o as_o death_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v account_v a_o end_n to_o present_a vexation_n as_o job_n and_o jonah_n and_o yet_o death_n shall_v not_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o death_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_v death_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v breed_v a_o new_a terror_n to_o they_o for_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a torment_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o spiritual_a anxiety_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o as_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o locust_n for_o 1._o this_o torment_n be_v on_o the_o friend_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o under-officer_n do_v not_o pretend_v willing_o to_o torment_v 2._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o torment_v bodily_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o native_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n than_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o propagate_v by_o these_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o locust_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spreader_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o breed_v anxiety_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o quiet_v a_o conscience_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o apply_v it_o to_o none_o than_o to_o underling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o other_o propagater_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v this_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o innumerablnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o zealot_n of_o these_o tradition_n under_o much_o bondage_n 2._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o quiet_v of_o a_o conscience_n once_o waken_v what_o can_v their_o pennance_n pilgrimage_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a do_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o many_o dotation_n give_v for_o soul-mass_n after_o death_n because_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_v here_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v also_o both_o these_o make_v good_a in_o experience_n history_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a life_n and_o anxious_a death_n of_o many_o
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
euphrates_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n restore_v and_o however_o we_o take_v their_o restore_n as_o be_v say_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v it_o than_o the_o turk_n stand_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o down_o especial_o if_o the_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v understand_v that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o precede_a furtherance_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v alongst_o with_o if_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o can_v that_o fullness_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n possess_v so_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o gentile_n have_v church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o and_o so_o much_o wrath_n general_o on_o christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v and_o the_o turk_n be_v free_a 3._o it_o follow_v native_o by_o compare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o what_o plague_n come_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o contrary_a good_a come_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o advantage_n antichrist_n get_v by_o the_o one_o he_o loss_v by_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n antichrist_n rise_v and_o these_o turk_n before_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o six_o as_o a_o plague_n follow_v antichrist_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n by_o the_o six_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v next_o free_v of_o that_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n rise_v to_o the_o throne_n bring_v on_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o like_o other_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o be_v loose_v as_o if_o euphrates_n be_v overflow_a all_o bank_n here_o again_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n that_o overspread_v be_v restrain_v and_o dry_v which_o must_v be_v a_o dry_n up_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a to_o that_o lose_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o application_n probable_a for_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o east_n his_o come_n from_o the_o north_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o jer._n 50.41_o 42_o 43._o or_o to_o call_v these_o eastern_n heathen_a nation_n or_o turk_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n can_v be_v for_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o some_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n that_o former_o whore_v with_o the_o whore_n will_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o her_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o or_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o weaken_v the_o pope_n revenue_n which_o as_o a_o river_n strengthen_v he_o no_o question_n he_o be_v former_o put_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o these_o king_n turn_v to_o hate_v he_o his_o coffer_n will_v be_v empty_a before_o this_o six_o vial_n come_v neither_o do_v these_o prepare_v so_o the_o jew_n way_n nor_o speak_v it_o formal_o such_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o from_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o vial_n bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n they_o pour_v their_o plague_n upon_o but_o neither_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o down-bringing_a of_o the_o turk_n touch_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a object_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o two_o vial_n all_o other_o enemy_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n be_v also_o plague_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v what_o follow_v with_o chap._n 19.2_o in_o all_o these_o vial_n two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o the_o standing_z and_o spread_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o decrease_a of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o proceed_v together_o what_o bring_v antichrist_n down_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n darken_v antichrist_n and_o though_o direct_o it_o strike_v not_o on_o antichrist_n yet_o consequential_o it_o do_v for_o all_o christ_n follower_n be_v antichrist_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o jewish_a nation_n their_o conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o pursue_v antichrist_n now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o first_o hear_v â—alled_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o apparent_o as_o unite_v with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o address_v unto_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o turk_n ruin_n will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o the_o pope_n obj._n 2._o can_v such_o a_o great_a accession_n stand_v with_o that_o chap._n 15._o that_o none_o will_v enter_v the_o temple_n till_o these_o plague_n be_v end_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o no_o growth_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n till_o all_o be_v close_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o be_v for_o they_o close_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o every_o vial_n have_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n then_o be_v 1._o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o intercede_v for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v but_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o no_o intercession_n be_v admit_v 2._o none_o enter_v of_o these_o creature_n devote_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o destruction_n they_o continue_v harden_v to_o the_o last_o even_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n abolish_v yet_o some_o remainder_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o vial_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o sometime_o will_v be_v so_o good_a news_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v it_o and_o hasten_v it_o so_o far_o may_v we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o place_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o vers_n 17._o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o great_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o support_n now_o after_o rome_n fall_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shake_n of_o that_o dominion_n huge_o and_o before_o his_o ruin_n it_o may_v either_o be_v call_v a_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o or_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a two_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n enimity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n decay_n or_o these_o verse_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o jew_n way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n engage_v they_o for_o he_o who_o then_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v ruin_v both_o together_o and_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n follow_v whereupon_o these_o praise_n chap._n 19_o be_v by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o battle_n however_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o this_o expedition_n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o chap._n 19_o be_v set_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o author_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v special_a agent_n three_o spirit_n 3._o their_o task_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
show_v his_o godhead_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v 1._o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v miss_v he_o may_v be_v believe_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o 1._o be_v vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a wonder_v not_o at_o this_o glorious_a change_n for_o say_v he_o i_o that_o once_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o i_o make_v they_o new_a new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o qualification_n which_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v engage_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a point_n the_o second_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o command_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a truth_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v record_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v employ_v man_n ordinary_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o pass_a word_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o three_o word_n be_v vers_n 6._o the_o repeat_v this_o so_o often_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v for_o waken_n attention_n and_o to_o mind_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o that_o every_o word_n as_o a_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_a bear_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a change_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a what_o ever_o be_v before_o promise_v be_v certain_a as_o do_v this_o look_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o show_v the_o comtemporarinesse_n of_o these_o event_n as_o be_v then_o clear_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a hold_v forth_o the_o party_n in_o their_o qualification_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o glory_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o and_o these_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o happiness_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v as_o a_o use_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o stir_v up_o hearer_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heaven_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o scare_v man_n at_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o by_o threaten_v particular_a sort_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v oâ—_n as_o to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o begin_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n present_o as_o to_o the_o offer_n though_o the_o happiness_n be_v come_v and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o hereby_o to_o engage_v folk_n into_o it_o this_o offer_n as_o it_o point_v out_o heaven_n as_o the_o result_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o motive_n lead_v and_o press_v to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v the_o offer_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o vers_n 7._o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o often_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o refuse_v duty_n tie_v to_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v omega_n in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o promise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v the_o thing_n promise_v veâ—_n 6._o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o begin_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.39_o sometime_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o but_o the_o last_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o refresh_n here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fountain_n whereas_o not_o one_o drop_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o condition_n run_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v free_o that_o be_v without_o any_o price_n and_o compensation_n but_o it_o be_v obtain_v without_o money_n and_o whatever_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o person_n thus_o free_o begrace_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o 3._o this_o be_v qualify_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v as_o isa._n 55.1_o athirst_a be_v 1._o one_o that_o need_v 2._o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o need_n 3._o one_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o ever_o a_o thirsty_a man_n will_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v and_o welcome_v the_o offer_n on_o any_o term_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o hence_o under_o thirst_v isa._n 55.1_o and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o people_n fitness_n to_o receive_v and_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 22.17_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v as_o after_o follow_v who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n offer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v broad_a and_o lay_v near_a folk_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v welcome_a 2._o the_o fit_a and_o qualify_v object_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a that_o may_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v come_v here_o the_o market_n be_v free_a 3._o the_o consistency_n yea_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o receiver_n for_o 1._o this_o qualification_n dispose_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o prize_n grace_n as_o sickness_n do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n this_o condition_n of_o faith_n thirst_n and_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o more_o on_o the_o receiver_n side_n any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v free_o and_o without_o money_n on_o his_o side_n this_o import_v but_o a_o free_a receive_n as_o that_o do_v a_o free_a give_v the_o second_o promise_n be_v large_a in_o two_o expression_n set_v out_o this_o happiness_n he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v his_o possession_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n who_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a possession_n than_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n equivalent_o make_v up_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v 2._o eminent_o and_o excellent_o he_o make_v up_o all_o that_o what_o ever_o comfortable_a â—ffâ—ct_n will_v be_v express_v from_o inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o from_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a inheritance_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o a_o
be_v murderer_n which_o take_v in_o all_o who_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n especial_o the_o persecuter_n of_o his_o people_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v whoremonger_n whereby_o all_o who_o be_v give_v to_o any_o filthiness_n secret_a or_o open_a of_o whatsoever_o sort_n be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o look_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o more_o direct_o renounce_v god_n and_o take_v they_o direct_o or_o indirecty_a to_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o seven_o sort_n be_v idolater_n whether_o against_o the_o first_o command_n as_o heathen_n or_o the_o second_o as_o false_a worshipper_n or_o more_o subtle_o advance_v creature_n as_o do_v the_o covetous_a they_o be_v in_o this_o roll_n the_o eight_o sort_n be_v all_o liar_n in_o their_o word_n or_o carriage_n counterfeit_v in_o hypocrisy_n towards_o god_n as_o psal._n 78.35_o or_o deceive_v or_o dissemble_v towards_o man_n col._n 3.10_o all_o go_v together_o to_o the_o lâ—ke_n speak_v of_o chap._n 20._o that_o be_v their_o lot_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o elect_a here_o describe_v under_o these_o sort_n all_o be_v comprehend_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o 1._o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o fall_v or_o bide_v back_o as_o the_o fearful_a 2._o against_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n 3._o against_o nature_n as_o the_o abominable_a 4._o against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o whether_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n in_o deed_n or_o word_n their_o lot_n be_v dreadful_a they_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o great_a odds_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ill_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n 2._o must_v not_o all_o of_o you_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o also_o certain_a that_o folk_n must_v go_v to_o they_o several_o according_a to_o these_o qualification_n of_o overcome_v or_o of_o lie_v under_o â—in_a and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o separate_v but_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n hell_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o then_o what_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o sitâ—eâ—h_v on_o the_o throne_n why_o then_o make_v you_o not_o for_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o more_o holiness_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v there_o have_v you_o resolve_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n can_v you_o abide_v hell_n and_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n here_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o equality_n betwixt_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o no_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n betwixt_o god_n with_o all_o good_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o sorrow_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o o_o the_o screech_n and_o yel_v that_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o cry_n in_o heaven_n can_v you_o go_v about_o doubt_v what_o to_o choose_v here_o why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o little_a faith_n so_o little_a wrestle_n and_o holiness_n know_v you_o not_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o event_n and_o can_v you_o abide_v to_o lose_v it_o yea_o to_o hazard_v it_o or_o to_o be_v secure_a while_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o sleep_v and_o eat_v your_o bread_n without_o sorrow_n what_o promise_n can_v you_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o none_o speak_v good_a to_o you_o what_o threaten_v can_v you_o shift_v while_o you_o shift_v holiness_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v as_o pronounce_v your_o external_a excommunication_n from_o god_n while_o you_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n as_o you_o be_v what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o harden_a themselves_o and_o prosper_v or_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a be_v not_o hell_n full_a of_o refutation_n of_o this_o untruth_n where_o be_v many_o like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o that_o will_v suffer_v no_o application_n of_o hell_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o now_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o bid_v tell_v it_o to_o other_o know_v that_o man_n ordinary_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o secure_a atheist_n proud_a sinner_n that_o never_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n nor_o feel_v the_o ill_a of_o sin_n or_o thou_o lazy_a negligent_a wrestler_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o fight_v what_o will_v come_v of_o thou_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o reckon_n be_v come_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n go_v together_o and_o sin_n and_o shame_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v link_v together_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n what_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o then_o shall_v any_o other_o door_n be_v open_v to_o heaven_n or_o other_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o than_o for_o other_o remember_v what_o certification_n deny_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v indeed_o free_a so_o we_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n ho_o every_o one_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v the_o certification_n if_o you_o come_v not_o and_o fight_v not_o serious_o so_o as_o to_o overcome_v and_o if_o you_o turn_v back_o or_o fight_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o like_o a_o coward_n desert_n he_o here_o be_v your_o doom_n we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n
of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o general_a description_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n follow_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o a_o particular_a description_n thereof_o to_o john_n by_o vision_n wherein_o 1._o some_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v mention_v then_o 2._o in_o itself_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o vers_n 21._o then_o 3._o some_o aggravation_n or_o commendation_n of_o that_o happiness_n whereby_o it_o be_v illustrate_v be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o john_n whereby_o the_o instrument_n reveal_v be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v like_o that_o same_o mention_v chap._n 17.1_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o as_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o a_o angel_n general_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o so_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o will_v but_o agree_v to_o that_o mediate_a manner_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a as_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n it_o will_v but_o show_v that_o this_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v that_o whereunto_o that_o last_o vial_n do_v make_v way_n the_o angel_n come_v it_o be_v like_a by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o diversion_n in_o the_o former_a word_n or_o otherwise_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n to_o john_n to_o come_v see_v the_o bride_n as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n here_o bride_n sponsa_fw-la and_o wife_n vxor_fw-la be_v put_v together_o â—_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v as_o queen_n together_o to_o the_o king_n psal._n 45._o whereas_o chap._n 19_o â—he_n be_v but_o bride_n and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v render_v wise_a yet_o here_o be_v vvn_n from_o bride_n it_o necessary_o be_v interpret_v so_o whereâ—â—_n there_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v but_o solemnize_v john_n see_v a_o glance_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o here_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o show_v that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o see_v at_o a_o short_a view_n and_o that_o man_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o commendation_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v thâ—â—_n be_v the_o queen_n psal._n 45._o and_o the_o church_n joh._n 3.29_o eph._n 5._o â—9_n which_o real_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v more_o improper_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v his_o bride_n see_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a relation_n and_o tie_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o john_n see_v he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n â—_o 17_o it_o be_v not_o real_o but_o in_o ecstasy_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v be_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n borrow_v from_o this_o that_o man_n see_v more_o and_o further_a there_o than_o in_o valley_n but_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o show_v only_o this_o that_o there_o need_v a_o ascend_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o heaven_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o conceive_v a_o five_o be_v that_o general_o he_o show_v he_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o town_n vrbs_fw-la a_o town_n look_v especial_o to_o the_o wall_n building_n or_o habitation_n civitas_fw-la respect_v the_o indweller_n and_o their_o privilege_n in_o a_o common_a way_n we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o the_o town_n for_o that_o particular_a description_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o agree_v well_o to_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o for_o by_o behold_v this_o town_n or_o city_n john_n see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o as_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o also_o ver_fw-la 14._o chap._n 22._o where_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o enter_v and_o also_o from_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o it_o when_o enter_v neither_o be_v that_o inconsistent_a that_o one_o tyâ—â—_n shall_v have_v a_o twofold_a or_o compose_a meaning_n especial_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n as_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v both_o hill_n and_o king_n this_o be_v a_o great_a city_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v many_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o large_a circuit_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o for_o dignity_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o gloriousnesse_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o in_o holiness_n it_o be_v descend_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o its_o like_a that_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o descend_v for_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o see_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a commendation_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o particular_n that_o be_v it_o have_v most_o excellent_a glory_n even_a glory_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o have_v prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o his_o bride_n and_o provide_v this_o adorn_v for_o she_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o edify_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o stone_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o use_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n foundation_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n chap._n 22._o neither_o can_v we_o reach_v any_o thing_n solid_a or_o certain_a from_o these_o mysterious_o consider_v we_o take_v the_o scope_n to_o aim_v together_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n which_o under_o figurative_a term_n be_v set_v out_o from_o many_o thing_n because_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v reach_v the_o scope_n and_o not_o as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o stone_n another_o by_z that_o but_o all_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o if_o make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o costly_a rare_a stone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n this_o happiness_n agree_v to_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v out_o several_a way_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n and_o manner_n whereby_o man_n account_v a_o city_n adorn_v as_o 1._o for_o light_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o or_o whereby_o possible_o she_o be_v enlighten_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o appear_v but_o her_o shine_a active_o whereby_o she_o hold_v forth_o light_a as_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n her_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o glory_n often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v before_o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v compare_v to_o this_o same_o jasper_n this_o express_v her_o general_a lustre_n as_o one_o new_o enter_v a_o stately_a town_n fiâ—st_a the_o whole_a neatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o represent_v itself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o word_n clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v add_v to_o show_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o pure_a as_o shine_a crystal_n yet_o precious_a and_o firm_a as_o
as_o crystal_n so_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a no_o river_n here_o be_v like_o it_o 5._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v its_o excellency_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o immediate_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o ezek._n 47._o which_o come_v by_o ordinance_n but_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o stream_a of_o consolation_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o consolation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n and_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o make_v some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o general_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o believer_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o with_o such_o consolation_n as_o proceed_v from_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n although_o we_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v still_o join_v with_o god_n because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o god-man_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o second_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v this_o city_n it_o allude_v in_o general_a to_o gen._n 2._o where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o confirm_v their_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o its_o own_o efficacy_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o these_o that_o eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o food_n even_a manna_n that_o man_n eat_v of_o here_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a tree_n it_o be_v further_a set_v out_o from_o its_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o market_n place_n heavenly_a happiness_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o chap._n 22.14_o which_o make_v that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a part_n 2._o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o of_o that_o proportion_n and_o extent_n that_o its_o branch_n extend_v to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n here_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o by_o it_o none_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o furnish_v alike_o easy_o all_o who_o have_v all_o alike_a access_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o consolation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o orchard_n for_o variety_n and_o satisfaction_n 4._o it_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n it_o be_v so_o fertile_a for_o abundance_n it_o be_v ever_o harvest_n here_o always_o there_o be_v fruit_n on_o this_o tree_n 5._o its_o leaf_n be_v medicinal_a as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o gold_n nor_o water_n nor_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o medicine_n but_o all_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o mortality_n nor_o death_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n prevent_v these_o nor_o sickness_n there_o be_v so_o good_a medicine_n in_o these_o leaf_n that_o who_o live_v under_o its_o shadow_n be_v perfect_o whole_a by_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o to_o wit_n perfect_a health_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o pitch_v on_o any_o particular_a mean_v of_o apply_v or_o bring_v out_o these_o though_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o tree_n as_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o efficacy_n on_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v there_o he_o who_o heal_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o the_o more_o because_o christ_n our_o physician_n be_v there_o there_o be_v three_o aggravation_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n nor_o wrath_n no_o curse_a thing_n nor_o curse_a person_n but_o all_o be_v full_o happy_a and_o whatever_o follow_v sin_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o the_o curse_n be_v especial_o in_o separate_v from_o god_n now_o by_o god_n constant_a dwell_n in_o that_o city_n among_o these_o bless_a saint_n all_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o that_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stately_a majesty_n opposite_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o appear_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereas_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o three_o here_o be_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o their_o servant_n i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o privilege_n here_o be_v that_o these_o his_o servant_n saint_n glorify_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o zechar._n 3_o it_o suppon_v 1._o a_o access_n to_o his_o company_n such_o as_o angel_n have_v who_o be_v always_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n have_v not_o 2._o it_o supopse_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o honourable_a relation_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v king_n servant_n yea_o king_n so_o david_n and_o moses_n style_v themselves_o psal._n 18._o and_o 90.1_o 3._o it_o suppose_v a_o exactness_n and_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n of_o servant_n cheerful_o these_o who_o here_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o they_o perform_v little_a yet_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o perform_v it_o as_o become_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n prayer_n here_o matth._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o happiness_n will_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o length_n in_o that_o now_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v perfect_v and_o without_o decline_v or_o defect_n they_o go_v about_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v solomon_n servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n much_o more_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o lamb._n there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o active_a do_v of_o holy_a duty_n than_o we_o be_v awar_n of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o five_o aggravation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n other_o two_o do_v follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o first_o iâ—_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 5.8_o heb._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o job._n 3.2_o his_o face_n here_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o that_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v most_o immediate_a and_o intimate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v attainable_a here_o see_v at_o most_o moses_n get_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n this_o be_v particular_o mark_v to_o show_v wherein_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n consist_v it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o be_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v look_v like_o he_o so_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o 1_o job._n 3.2_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n as_o he_o pray_v job._n 17.26_o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o ult_n proportionable_o as_o become_v member_n to_o their_o head_n then_o shall_v believer_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o their_o happiness_n be_v further_o set_v out_o ver_fw-la
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n